indifferent_a rite_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o t._n g._n sai_z but_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v lie_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o have_a no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o the_o object_n represent_v do_v deserve_v worship_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a discourse_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o for_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o 428._o that_o they_o judge_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o 2._o etc._n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v oblige_v christian_n 3._o etc._n that_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n 4._o 505._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v 5._o 521._o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o true_a object_n or_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o 6._o etc._n that_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 555._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o very_o indirect_a mean_n such_o as_o treason_n calumny_n lie_n and_o burn_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n against_o it_o 8._o 840._o that_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o western_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v never_o own_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o overlook_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v just_o discharge_v i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g.'s_n credit_n can_v hold_v out_o long_o for_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v dr._n st._n may_v take_v out_o the_o statute_n against_o he_o however_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o discharge_n and_o if_o his_o payment_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v for_o any_o just_a discharge_v more_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o r._n p._n for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n t._n g._n say_v 177._o if_o god_n have_v there_o express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n affirm_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o table_n in_o legislative_a gothick_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o p._n 671._o with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o point_v to_o the_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o run_v to_o read_v they_o p._n d._n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o legislative_a gothick_n or_o no_o or_o a_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o something_o or_o other_o about_o that_o commandment_n have_v so_o affright_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a book_n of_o devotion_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v about_o express_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o r._n p._n for_o his_o last_o chapter_n t._n g._n say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v 179._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o bare_o to_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n p._n d._n say_v you_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o immaterial_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v quite_o abandon_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o discharge_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o material_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n school-disputes_a &_o c._n and_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n wave_v to_o come_v to_o this_o of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o as_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o reproach_n dr._n st._n upon_o account_n of_o his_o defend_n it_o and_o t._n g._n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o reproach_v than_o to_o answer_v r._n p._n the_o truth_n be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la do_v t._n g._n knight_n service_n for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o appear_v himself_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v discredit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o or_o three_o such_o rare_a man_n will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n 187._o for_o t._n g._n take_v between_o five_o and_o six_o page_n together_o out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v take_v up_o at_o interest_n upon_o other_o occasion_n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o borrow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fanatic_a stock_n set_v then_o aside_o what_o be_v bring_v over_o of_o the_o old_a account_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v for_o before_o and_o how_o very_o many_o material_a thing_n be_v never_o enter_v which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v upon_o the_o bona_n fides_n of_o the_o fanatic_a historian_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a discharge_n but_o since_o no_o better_a payment_n can_v be_v have_v let_v we_o at_o least_o examine_v this_o for_o this_o bona_n fides_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republican_n public_a faith_n which_o no_o body_n will_v trust_v twice_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o bodkin_n and_o thimble_n f._n c._n hold_v sir_n you_o love_v always_o to_o be_v rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n you_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n now_o and_o be_v that_o fair_a to_o accuse_v when_o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v mind_v your_o own_o business_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o always_o think_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o when_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v he_o can_v never_o defend_v himself_o but_o upon_o good_a orthodox_n fanatic_a principle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n join_v your_o force_n and_o t._n g.'s_n with_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o the_o goose_n follow_v the_o fox_n close_o you_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o ever_o stir_v more_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v from_o you_o you_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a capitol_n by_o
worship_n of_o image_n which_o have_v their_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n suppose_v nothing_o be_v intend_v beyond_o bare_a representation_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v the_o carpocratian_o for_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o believe_v christ_n incorporate_v in_o that_o image_n too_o or_o do_v epiphanius_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o image_n on_o the_o veil_n or_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o the_o picture_n upon_o wall_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o number_n of_o argument_n the_o father_n use_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v go_n beside_o several_a other_o argument_n they_o use_v which_o will_v lose_v their_o force_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o those_o take_v from_o the_o meanness_n of_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o vile_a and_o senseless_a image_n and_o all_o the_o enforcement_n draw_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v worship_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o god_n incarnate_a in_o humane_a nature_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o image_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o your_o church_n do_v in_o term_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o so_o in_o probability_n will_v a_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n julian_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o when_o man_n attribute_v such_o divine_a effect_n as_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o image_n what_o can_v they_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n either_o in_o or_o about_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o image_n as_o at_o loretto_n or_o mointague_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o the_o mighty_a resort_n thither_o on_o that_o account_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o believe_v such_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o or_o about_o they_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o people_n devotion_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heathen_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o image_n by_o incorporation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o image_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o dedication_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o consecration_n and_o because_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a image_n be_v call_v go_n 26._o according_a to_o minucius_n his_o account_n of_o the_o image-god_n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la funditur_fw-la fabricatur_fw-la scalpitur_fw-la nondum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la plumbatur_fw-la construitur_fw-la erigitur_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ornatur_fw-la consecratur_fw-la oratur_fw-la tunc_fw-la postremo_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la illum_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o dedicavit_fw-la from_o which_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v solemn_a dedication_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o make_v the_o heathen_a image_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o go_n and_o on_o these_o account_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n call_v the_o heathen_a idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o t._n g._n as_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v melt_a god_n 336._o leu._n 19.4_o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n isa._n 44.16_o 12._o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o st._n hierom_n observe_v that_o the_o residue_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o god_n when_o the_o maker_n worship_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o beg_v for_o help_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o heathen_n do_v make_v their_o image_n god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n 336._o which_o t._n g._n prove_v abundant_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n p._n d._n by_o the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o and_o which_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n dr._n st._n never_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v 541._o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o image_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o quote_v maimonides_n 724._o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o if_o t._n g._n can_v find_v out_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n by_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o beg_n of_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n 340._o who_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o the_o deity_n represent_v by_o they_o against_o these_o the_o father_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o they_o common_o worship_v and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n p._n d._n wherein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v bad_a man_n instead_o of_o good_a or_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o man_n r._n p._n you_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o father_n but_o you_o interrupt_v he_o with_o such_o idle_a question_n p._n d._n i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o our_o business_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v press_v you_o again_o to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o idolatry_n consist_v r._n p._n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o as_o you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n to_o answer_v i_o ingenuous_o but_o this_o one_o question_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o material_a towards_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n whether_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_n 399._o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o p._n d._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o free_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v provide_v you_o answer_v i_o another_o question_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o material_a viz._n whether_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v deify_v man_n r._n p._n what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o t._n g._n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 343._o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o have_v show_v when_o you_o interrupt_v i_o because_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v know_v and_o their_o sepulcher_n extant_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n i_o pray_v remember_v this_o and_o now_o ask_v what_o question_n you_o please_v r._n p._n i_o see_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v but_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v they_o who_o they_o public_o worship_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o name_n or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n p._n d._n but_o have_v you_o forget_v already_o what_o you_o so_o late_o tell_v i_o that_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_n deified-man_n 406._o and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o god_n viz._n jupiter_n saturn_n juno_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v consider_v be_v these_o their_o god_n or_o not_o r._n p._n doubtless_o they_o be_v for_o t.g._n have_v plain_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o father_n p._n d._n and_o be_v those_o who_o be_v only_a deified-man_n true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n r._n p._n i_o confess_v you_o stagger_v i_o sure_o t._n g._n do_v not_o lay_v these_o two_o assertion_n together_o that_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v original_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v this_o late_a assertion_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o p._n d._n so_o you_o be_v but_o just_a now_o of_o the_o former_a however_o these_o contradict_v each_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o late_a which_o be_v not_o so_o true_a as_o the_o former_a r._n p._n first_o 406._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o dr._n st._n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o heathen_n of_o polytheism_n p._n d._n and_o so_o do_v he_o
circumstantial_a difference_n will_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n and_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o add_v about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o since_o god_n may_v appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o since_o upon_o that_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o since_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n dr._n st._n from_o hence_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o act_n by_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n as_o to_o this_o mighty_a argument_n t._n g._n say_v 447._o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o many_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n contain_v in_o it_o p._n d._n fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n let_v we_o not_o have_v so_o many_o charge_n at_o one_o time_n take_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v provide_v you_o hold_v to_o it_o and_o not_o ramble_v from_o one_o to_o another_o r._n p._n what_o be_v it_o you_o understand_v by_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v require_v and_o so_o the_o term_n be_v equivocal_a p._n d._n i_o mean_v such_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o prohibition_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o r._n p._n there_o be_v something_o still_o want_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n conclusive_a against_o we_o which_o be_v 448._o that_o god_n have_v so_o tie_v these_o act_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n that_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n imaginable_a they_o become_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o so_o fasten_v to_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o appropriation_n may_v be_v separate_v upon_o any_o account_n we_o may_v and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v p._n d._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o appropriation_n must_v be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o instance_n adoration_n be_v a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v man_n bow_v to_o each_o other_o on_o account_n of_o civil_a respect_n but_o where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v it_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n there_o dr._n st._n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o but_o god_n r._n p._n 449._o but_o if_o those_o act_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o limit_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v p._n d._n i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o one_o another_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n then_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a consequence_n be_v this_o dr._n st._n do_v say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v put_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o between_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o a_o natural_a account_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o eucharist_n what_o a_o senseless_a way_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v live_v but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n therefore_o institute_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o may_v sufficient_o discriminate_a it_o from_o a_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n i_o see_v i_o must_v put_v some_o question_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o apprehend_v this_o a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n so_o i_o think_v by_o your_o way_n of_o talk_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o meet_v together_o at_o mass_n to_o set_v apart_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o afterward_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o commemorate_v s._n francis_n and_o st._n rosa_n by_o such_o a_o solemnity_n r._n p._n i_o think_v not_o because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o profane_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n p._n d._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n together_o r._n p._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o p._n d._n but_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v the_o same_o act_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o when_o do_v upon_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a account_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o the_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o when_o a_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a or_o religious_a worship_n common_a prudence_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o if_o once_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n then_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o never_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 450._o for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o far_a light_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o p._n d._n dr._n st._n have_v name_v six_o sacrifice_n religious_a adoration_n solemn_a invocation_n erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n r._n p._n have_v god_n tie_v we_o by_o his_o command_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o argue_v the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v act_n appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o other_o beside_o he_o when_o himself_o if_o put_v to_o it_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o to_o he_o p._n d._n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o to_o you_o you_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v in_o those_o word_n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v for_o their_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o act_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o perform_v they_o to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n they_o utter_o and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o emperor_n image_n no_o christian_n do_v then_o think_v that_o we_o be_v
in_o euclid_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o r._n p._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o tell_v you_o again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o do_v worship_n it_o for_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o what_o be_v before_o you_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o adore_v it_o r._n p._n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n we_o worship_v p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v whether_o it_o remain_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o after_o consecration_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n at_z the_o carrying_z it_o about_o at_o the_o expose_v of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v you_o not_o r._n p._n we_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o be_v no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o do_v you_o adore_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n r._n p._n yes_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o you_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a will_v have_v justify_v their_o worship_n every_o jot_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o all_o that_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o to_o you_o there_o never_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o this_o can_v therefore_o excuse_v you_o if_o your_o supposition_n prove_v false_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n but_o i_o now_o ask_v you_o what_o your_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v it_o not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n idolatry_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n must_v be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o all_o this_o for_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o be_v as_o great_a idolater_n as_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n p._n d._n upon_o my_o word_n you_o have_v need_v then_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a accident_n which_o be_v all_o your_o best_a man_n do_v say_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o visible_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o foundation_n of_o certainty_n by_o sense_n be_v destroy_v nay_o far_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o reason_n for_o it_o confound_v the_o clear_a maxim_n of_o it_o by_o overthrow_v all_o mathematical_a proportion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a whole_a and_o part_n by_o destroy_v all_o notion_n of_o distance_n and_o place_n by_o jumble_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o last_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n r._n p._n o_o sir_n i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o you_o will_v fain_o draw_v i_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o transubstantiation_n upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v stout_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o be_v go_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sir_n to_o your_o business_n of_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v p._n d._n i_o be_v only_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n by_o the_o by_o how_o much_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v about_o you_o but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n i_o return_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o since_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o your_o worship_n do_v real_o fix_v upon_o that_o substance_n whatever_o your_o intention_n be_v it_o be_v real_o idolatry_n r._n p._n however_o this_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v material_a idolatry_n and_o not_o formal_a p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n r._n p._n material_a idolatry_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v worship_n i._n e._n i_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n then_o formal_a idolatry_n must_v be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a object_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolater_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n only_o they_o mistake_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v only_o material_a idolater_n even_o those_o that_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n be_v only_o mistake_v for_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o unhappy_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o who_o take_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n or_o that_o which_o appear_v like_o it_o r._n p._n you_o be_v very_o severe_a methinks_v but_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o idolater_n p._n d._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v but_o not_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n the_o grosser_n man_n erour_n be_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o more_o wilful_a their_o blindness_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o the_o more_o culpable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o excusable_a r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n innocent_o mistake_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o child_n shall_v ask_v blessing_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o father_n will_v his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o p._n d._n not_o for_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o every_o day_n go_v very_o formal_o to_o a_o join_a stool_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o to_o a_o brown_a loaf_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o there_o very_o solemn_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o they_o and_o beg_v their_o blessing_n tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o mistake_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o say_v alas_o poor_a child_n he_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o i_o only_o he_o mistake_v the_o brown_a loaf_n or_o a_o join_a stool_n for_o i_o r._n p._n forbear_v such_o comparison_n for_o we_o have_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n d._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o divine_n you_o have_v not_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o those_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v after_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o evident_o to_o you_o r._n p._n however_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o p._n d._n you_o have_v as_o good_a say_v you_o be_v
order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o say_n with_o what_o he_o call_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o separation_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o than_o what_o dr._n st._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o that_o very_a page_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o a_o express_v positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o a_o non-prohibition_n by_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o where_o then_o lie_v t._n g.'s_n understanding_n or_o ingenuity_n when_o he_o mention_n such_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o dr._n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o own_v the_o very_a same_o principle_n even_o in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o very_a page_n he_o quote_v to_o the_o contrary_a t._n g._n do_v presume_v good_a catholic_n reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n without_o look_v far_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o writer_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o t._n g._n do_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v if_o you_o hold_v on_o this_o discourse_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o consider_v t._n g.'s_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o reader_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n of_o deal_n with_o dr._n st._n when_o they_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o then_o have_v you_o dr._n st._n be_v irenicum_fw-la hope_v to_o find_v matter_n there_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o this_o take_v not_o than_o they_o pick_v sentence_n and_o half-sentence_n from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o lay_v these_o together_o cry_z look_v you_o here_o be_v this_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o defend_v your_o church_n that_o so_o contradict_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o when_o any_o common_a understanding_n by_o compare_v the_o place_n will_v find_v they_o either_o false_o represent_v or_o easy_o reconcile_v in_o truth_n sir_n i_o think_v you_o have_v show_v as_o little_a learning_n or_o skill_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_v he_o as_o any_o one_o adversary_n that_o ever_o appear_v against_o your_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o reject_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o etc._n i_o perceive_v this_o stick_n much_o with_o t._n g._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v dr._n st._n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 63._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n i_o perceive_v t._n g._n keep_v this_o for_o a_o part_a blow_n after_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o breathe_v a_o while_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o spirit_n in_o this_o encounter_n but_o methinks_v his_o arm_n grow_v feeble_a and_o although_o his_o fury_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o yet_o his_o strength_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o chivalry_n so_o often_o to_o leave_v his_o lance_n and_o to_o run_v with_o open_a mouth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v for_o what_o mean_v the_o unhandsome_a reflection_n he_o make_v on_o all_o occasion_n 52._o upon_o his_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o champion_n 162._o and_o of_o his_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v where_o do_v he_o ever_o assume_v any_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o ever_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o obedience_n or_o upon_o great_a provocation_n the_o name_n of_o champion_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n whereas_o he_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v defend_v when_o his_o superior_n first_o command_v such_o a_o stripling_n as_o he_o then_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o these_o reflection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o article_n and_o therein_o consider_v 1._o what_o t._n g._n object_n 2._o what_o dr._n st._n answer_v 3._o which_o way_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v t._n g._n look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a observation_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o command_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v nor_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o qualification_n of_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v such_o a_o command_n but_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o to_o which_o dr._n st._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o latin_a wherein_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o foreign_a church_n this_o criticism_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rather_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o of_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n i_o pray_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n repeat_v his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a 61._o and_o then_o blame_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n for_o want_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n rather_o to_o affect_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v p._n d._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o latin_a article_n which_o dr._n st._n appeal_v to_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o english_a and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o grammar_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n in_o those_o word_n immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la either_o t._n g._n shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o more_o or_o have_v say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o do_v he_o think_v our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o careful_a that_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latin_a article_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o peremptory_a herein_o and_o contrary_a to_o t.g._n be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o explain_v the_o english_a article_n by_o the_o latin_a since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o two_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a_o word_n more_o to_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o describe_v the_o argument_n dr._n st._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o adoration_n but_o after_o the_o cat_n have_v play_v with_o the_o mouse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a leap_v and_o frisk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o claw_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o hardly_o leave_v a_o bone_n behind_o he_o 54._o after_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o argument_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o in_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o make_v one_o charge_n upon_o another_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o solid_a answer_n 56._o viz._n by_o the_o word_n romish_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o school_n which_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v or_o
as_o the_o traveller_n do_v to_o polus_n in_o erasmus_n or_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a or_o manifest_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o way_n he_o take_v to_o find_v it_o out_o p._n d._n this_o be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_o by_o clear_o and_o express_o dr._n st._n mean_n that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a but_o man_n may_v cavil_v at_o it_o not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n not_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v t._n g._n say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a because_o man_n be_v put_v to_o pain_n and_o several_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o if_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mere_a cavil_n and_o will_v take_v off_o as_o well_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n polus_n you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o look_v well_o in_o conversation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repeat_v his_o own_o jest_n but_o you_o name_v a_o three_o passage_n t._n g._n repeat_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n that_o concern_v dr._n st.'s_n first_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v 125._o the_o law_n do_v only_o express_o forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o upbraid_v dr._n st._n that_o spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n p._n d._n then_o true_o he_o deserve_v pity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o friend_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a contradiction_n and_o mighty_a argument_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o this_o command_n be_v not_o express_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n 431._o in_o another_o large_a discourse_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n argument_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n the_o only_a argument_n of_o t._n g._n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n 717._o and_o this_o in_o another_o set_a discourse_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v afterward_o explain_v his_o own_o law_n by_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o he_o punctual_o answer_n t._n g.'s_n objection_n 783._o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o great_a tenderness_n and_o modesty_n in_o t._n g._n to_o say_v that_o dr._n st._n only_o criticize_v upon_o t._n g._n his_o exception_n and_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n i_o never_o yet_o see_v plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o forlorn_a cause_n than_o these_o thing_n give_v by_o this_o taste_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o little_a new_a or_o material_a however_o be_v thus_o far_o engage_v i_o be_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o attend_v you_o quite_o through_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o if_o you_o please_v at_o our_o next_o meeting_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v r._n p._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o i_o pray_v brother_n fanatic_a let_v we_o have_v your_o company_n for_o i_o have_v a_o terrible_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n f._n c._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o begin_v dr._n st._n in_o his_o late_a defence_n have_v undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n by_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n 1._o to_o clear_v the_o former_a he_o consider_v who_o those_o be_v which_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o suppose_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 2._o modern_a heathen_n 3._o the_o arrian_n and_o concern_v these_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o name_v twelve_o considerable_a one_o 3._o from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o show_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n between_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o suppose_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o or_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n cyril_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a through_o all_o those_o who_o do_v with_o great_a reputation_n to_o christianity_n manage_v this_o cause_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 2._o as_o to_o modern_a heathen_n two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o brahmin_n chineses_n tartar_n american_n african_n goth_n and_o laplander_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o remarkable_a case_n about_o idolatry_n in_o china_n wherein_o their_o resolution_n be_v desire_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o arrian_n he_o prove_v from_o athanasius_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n epiphanius_n cyril_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v unanimous_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a create_a excellency_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o worship_n be_v which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o honour_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o bare_a excellency_n the_o other_o to_o superiority_n and_o power_n which_o distinction_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a school_n divine_n 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o show_v his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v as_o other_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o institution_n of_o solemn_a rite_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o best_a
peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o the_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v the_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thence_o he_o show_v from_o aquinas_n that_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o internal_a act_n be_v expressive_a of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n thence_o he_o determine_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n because_o it_o invade_v god_n peculiar_a right_n and_o imply_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 2._o notwithstanding_o these_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v chief_o on_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o that_o god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o he_o to_o some_o inferior_a deity_n or_o 113._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v below_o he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n due_a to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n 3._o that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o law_n give_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o although_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v look_v on_o the_o same_o law_n as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n before_o cite_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v found_v they_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n as_o appear_v by_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o we_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v bare_o depend_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o new_a law_n though_o it_o revive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o moral_a precept_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n although_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v away_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v bare_o in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o as_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o suggest_v 205._o but_o when_o man_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o have_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o deity_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o worship_v bad_a spirit_n instead_o of_o good_a one_o which_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o the_o idolater_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o inferior_a deity_n for_o so_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n defy_v all_o those_o who_o say_v they_o worship_v any_o other_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v 518._o yet_o the_o christian_n prove_v they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o they_o which_o the_o good_a one_o will_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o disparage_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o their_o mind_n lessen_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o worship_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o think_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v account_v the_o same_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o they_o because_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n 5._o in_o take_v away_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o his_o creature_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o inferior_a being_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o a_o vicinity_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o take_v off_o that_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n 6._o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o increase_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a lay_v the_o abominable_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o poetical_a idolatry_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o 7._o the_o more_o vile_a the_o practice_n the_o more_o mean_a the_o submission_n the_o more_o gross_a the_o error_n of_o idolater_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n hence_o the_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a action_n of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o roman_a idolatry_n the_o mean_a submission_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n heighten_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o any_o positive_a law_n you_o see_v how_o free_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o invitation_n and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v think_v t._n g._n have_v desire_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v add_v not_o only_o a_o seven_o 201._o but_o a_o eight_o chapter_n for_o his_o sake_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o stop_v for_o fear_n t._n g._n shall_v think_v i_o be_o only_o patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o note-book_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o text._n r._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n p._n d._n what_o have_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n to_o do_v with_o idolatry_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o wake_v you_o out_o of_o some_o
different_a act._n if_o the_o same_o act_n then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worship_n and_o but_o one_o act_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a worship_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o let_v it_o be_v relative_a or_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act._n for_o be_v the_o image_n or_o cross_n worship_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o same_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n these_o be_v unintelligible_a subtlety_n and_o only_o invent_v to_o confound_v man_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n far_o if_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o t._n g._n say_v than_o the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o so_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o act_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n relative_a as_o on_o the_o cross_n proper_a in_o one_o sense_n improper_a in_o the_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o the_o late_a which_o catharinus_n think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a last_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o asleep_o far_o better_a ground_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v discourse_v already_o r._n p._n to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o never_o like_v this_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v t._n g._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v this_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o neither_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o not_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o these_o two_o postulata_fw-la 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v express_o determine_v by_o those_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o image_n but_o something_o represent_v by_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o council_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o worship_n christ_n only_o before_o a_o image_n be_v not_o to_o give_v proper_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o the_o council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n p._n d._n then_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o not_o r._n p._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n but_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v proper_a latria_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v proper_a latria_n to_o christ_n as_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n true_a but_o we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o his_o person_n for_o we_o worship_v he_o absolute_o and_o the_o image_n respective_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v a_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n but_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o i_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v worship_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n represent_v his_o person_n without_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o worship_v the_o cross_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o you_o worship_n christ_n as_o represent_v by_o it_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n you_o must_v give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o latria_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n 2._o inferior_a worship_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n because_o your_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o aquinas_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o divine_n who_o never_o own_o any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o many_o of_o your_o most_o eminent_a divine_n will_v have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o defend_v a_o relative_n latria_n if_o they_o can_v have_v defend_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n without_o it_o but_o they_o see_v plain_o the_o church_n do_v own_o such_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v declare_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a by_o dr._n st._n which_o it_o will_v never_o have_v do_v 640._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o sense_n r._n p._n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n and_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o p._n d._n not_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o full_o express_v against_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o passage_n to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v by_o your_o council_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v against_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n whether_o in_o a_o book_n of_o such_o public_a and_o constant_a use_n as_o the_o pontifical_a be_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v when_o the_o book-mender_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o your_o church_n that_o scarce_o a_o index_n of_o a_o father_n can_v escape_v they_o nor_o such_o sentence_n as_o seem_v to_o thwart_v their_o present_a doctrine_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n you_o remember_v what_o stir_n t._n g._n make_v about_o gregory_n nyssen'_n oration_z upon_o theodore_n now_o the_o same_o person_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o no_o create_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n this_o sentence_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v put_v down_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v that_o be_v which_o be_v uncreated_a this_o book_n happen_v to_o come_v under_o the_o spanish_a index_n of_o cardinal_n quiroga_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o i_o assure_v you_o deleatur_fw-la dictio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la away_o with_o this_o only_a why_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n out_o with_o it_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o after_o such_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o review_v the_o pontifical_a by_o clement_n 8._o and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n such_o a_o passage_n will_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v
idolatry_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o that_o r._n p._n true_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o he_o have_v add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n about_o it_o to_o show_v how_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n d._n all_o in_o good_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o the_o printer_n inform_v he_o of_o two_o or_o three_o vacant_a leaf_n too_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v want_v those_o rare_a observation_n but_o why_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v effectual_o overthrow_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o t._n g._n that_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o esteem_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a supposition_n that_o idolater_n go_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o many_o inferior_a deity_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v of_o the_o 103._o arabian_n 109._o persian_n 114._o brahmin_n who_o be_v show_v to_o have_v no_o other_o 123._o esteem_n of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n than_o you_o have_v of_o your_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o give_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o image_n and_o of_o the_o very_a 141._o tartar_n and_o 143._o west-indians_a and_o 157._o northern_a idolater_n how_o then_o can_v t._n g._n hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v upon_o a_o mission_n to_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n he_o can_v convince_v any_o of_o these_o of_o idolatry_n t._n g._n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a and_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o what_o have_v t._n g._n further_o to_o say_v will_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o know_v better_a what_o they_o do_v than_o they_o do_v themselves_o i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n to_o convince_v these_o heathen_n of_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o think_v very_o material_a in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o modern_a idolater_n which_o be_v t._n g._n insinuate_v that_o although_o some_o few_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o inferior_a deity_n 421._o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v whereas_o by_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a deity_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a civility_n towards_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sottish_a idolater_n than_o the_o tartar_n and_o west-indians_a i_o will_v confess_v free_o to_o you_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o absurd_a and_o impious_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n extant_a in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n than_o the_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v the_o poet_n in_o mighty_a esteem_n lay_v under_o great_a disadvantage_n but_o yet_o the_o poetical_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o their_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o poet_n themselves_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o conscience_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o any_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n observe_v lactantius_n say_v not_o only_o the_o wise_a 5._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n confess_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n even_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la isti_fw-la assertores_fw-la deorum_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la singulis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la partibus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la rector_n eximius_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la caeteri_fw-la non_fw-la dij_fw-la erunt_fw-la sed_fw-la satellite_n ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o potens_fw-la omnium_fw-la officiis_fw-la his_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la ac_fw-la nutibus_fw-la serviant_fw-la let_v t._n g._n construe_v this_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v when_o even_o lactantius_n say_v the_o contrary_a so_o express_o those_o can_v be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v lactantius_n his_o own_o argument_n ergo_fw-la dij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la parere_fw-la uni_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la and_o this_o truth_n he_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a not_o to_o discover_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n 7._o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n quote_v by_o lactantius_n call_v the_o inferior_a god_n the_o servant_n to_o the_o supreme_a ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o place_n in_o this_o that_o these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o former_a we_o see_v s._n augustin_n make_v nothing_o of_o so_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o be_v because_o they_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o christian_n utter_o refuse_v the_o same_o lactantius_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o in_o any_o great_a distress_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o beg_v relief_n from_o other_o per_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinum_fw-la atque_fw-la unicum_fw-la numen_fw-la and_o these_o beggar_n sure_o be_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a even_o among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o esteem_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v r._n p._n but_o methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v t._n g._n be_v appendix_n about_o the_o modern_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v to_o write_v about_o it_o till_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o a_o friend_n p._n d._n i_o be_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v t._n g._n can_v forget_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o over_o which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o put_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o why_o he_o think_v it_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o r._n p._n first_o because_o the_o doctor_n reduce_v their_o worship_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n either_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inferior_a deity_n or_o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o latter_a principle_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a of_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o p._n d._n this_o be_v scarce_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n for_o the_o great_a force_n of_o that_o discourse_n lay_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o idolater_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n against_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 2._o that_o all_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o idolatry_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o absolute_a deity_n but_o the_o pretty_a shift_n be_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o platonist_n for_o the_o exterior_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o whole_a nation_n who_o agree_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v
his_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o confutius_n no_o divine_a power_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n with_o his_o image_n in_o it_o and_o all_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v as_o genuflection_n wax-candle_n incense_n and_o oblation_n such_o as_o your_o church_n use_v to_o image_n without_o prayer_n yet_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o then_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n as_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o once_o direct_v caiaphas_n to_o speak_v a_o great_a truth_n beside_o his_o intention_n that_o so_o overrule_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o confutius_n for_o if_o the_o use_v those_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o confutius_n be_v idolatry_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o where_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o your_o church_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n lie_v which_o consist_v in_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o confutius_n be_v a_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o external_a act_n be_v capable_a of_o idolatry_n however_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o cardinal_n believe_v the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o they_o condemn_v those_o act_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a leave_v those_o few_o leaf_n still_o vacant_a than_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insignificant_a postscript_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o thank_v his_o friend_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o lay_v open_a so_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o far_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v r._n p._n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n place_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n whole_o in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v nature_n instead_o of_o god_n either_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o sun_n 413._o moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o fire_n by_o jupiter_n the_o air_n by_o juno_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v whereby_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o t._n g._n often_o repeat_v it_o from_o vossius_fw-la relicto_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o naturae_fw-la veneratione_n consistere_fw-la forsake_v god_n stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v athanasius_n s._n augustine_n and_o athenagoras_n p._n d._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o dr._n st.'s_n design_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o intellectual_a being_n under_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v but_o since_o you_o have_v propose_v it_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o you_o how_o far_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v idolatry_n but_o i_o have_v some_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v you_o about_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o you_o think_v the_o heathen_n idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o worship_v mere_a matter_n as_o god_n or_o 2._o in_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o 3._o in_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n but_o give_v all_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n r._n p._n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n p._n d._n do_v you_o real_o think_v any_o of_o they_o do_v worship_n mere_a matter_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o understanding_n for_o god_n for_o either_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o other_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o help_v they_o and_o worship_n that_o which_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n they_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n for_o be_v not_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mere_a matter_n i._n e._n no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o so_o vossius_fw-la himself_z say_v those_o who_o hold_v mere_a matter_n to_o be_v god_n 5._o verbo_fw-la deum_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la re_fw-la negabant_fw-la do_v only_o seem_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o they_o real_o deny_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o as_o t._n g._n say_v in_o his_o postscript_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o think_v make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o you_o mean_v the_o natural_a series_n of_o cause_n or_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o matter_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n without_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o you_o mean_v a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o by_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o withal_o be_v so_o unite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a i_o say_v all_o such_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v real_o atheist_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o worship_v mere_a matter_n for_o let_v they_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o understanding_n be_v govern_v the_o world_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n but_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o r._n p._n s._n augustin_n prove_v against_o varro_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 349._o and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v attend_v with_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a consequence_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v wherein_o the_o idolatry_n lie_v of_o worship_v one_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o he_o animate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o r._n p._n in_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o divine_a worship_n not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o 120._o for_o therein_o aquinas_n place_v their_o idolatry_n p._n d._n be_v relative_a latria_n idolatry_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n p._n d._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a for_o this_o be_v mere_a relative_a latria_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n with_o respect_n to_o christ._n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v adultery_n in_o they_o but_o not_o
author_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v idolatrous_a we_o ought_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o indirect_a intention_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a than_o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a subterfuge_n and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o man_n conscience_n nor_o excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o appropriation_n of_o external_a act_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n 457._o to_o apply_v such_o act_n to_o a_o creature_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v real_a idolatrous_a worship_n because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o opposite_a to_o religion_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o to_o cavil_v about_o word_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v real_a idolatry_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v so_o for_o since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o action_n when_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o any_o church_n we_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o the_o external_a act_n and_o since_o t._n g._n grant_n 461._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o dr._n mean_v be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o debate_v whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o not_o in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o show_v from_o card._n tolet_n 458._o that_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n which_o do_v not_o p._n d._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o only_o show_v what_o practical_a judgement_n do_v precede_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o involuntary_a compliance_n in_o this_o late_a case_n person_n be_v real_o guilty_a as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n good_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o theft_n although_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o may_v lessen_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o idolatry_n when_o commit_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o idolatry_n but_o not_o so_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a a_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o wilful_a idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v whether_o true_a or_o erroneous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n for_o it_o determine_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o 459._o not_o as_o though_o idolatry_n imply_v the_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n which_o be_v not_o which_o t._n g._n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o real_o deserve_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o stand_v before_o two_o person_n the_o one_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o real_a but_o involuntary_a idolatry_n take_v involuntary_a as_o to_o the_o free_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n the_o other_o ready_o and_o spontaneous_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o it_o and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n as_o grave_o and_o devout_o as_o if_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v present_a both_o these_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o from_o a_o very_a different_a judgement_n the_o one_o judge_n it_o fit_a to_o comply_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o other_o judge_v the_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v such_o worship_n to_o her_o image_n so_o that_o judge_v divine_a worship_n to_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o real_o deserve_v it_o be_v all_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n necessary_a to_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o kindness_n to_o t._n g._n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 459._o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n though_o it_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o external_a act_n to_o the_o object_n as_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n but_o only_o the_o antecedent_n judgement_n that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o object_n r._n p._n again_o t._n g._n say_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v different_a because_o their_o idolatry_n proceed_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n of_o a_o creature_n deserve_v divine_a honour_n when_o it_o do_v not_o but_o we_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n d._n can_v t._n g._n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o erroneous_a belief_n and_o a_o erroneous_a practical_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o very_a erroneous_a belief_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o so_o have_v other_o idolater_n too_o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v which_o the_o wilful_a act_n of_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v and_o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o practical_a judgement_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o herein_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n and_o you_o r._n p._n 465._o but_o let_v we_o now_o set_v aside_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o by_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n the_o late_a be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n chief_o insist_o upon_o although_o he_o say_v your_o divine_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a etc._n because_o they_o reserve_v no_o one_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v mention_v that_o citation_n of_o lugo_n since_o t._n g._n say_v the_o dr._n be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v 469._o that_o he_o evident_o abuse_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o eminency_n p._n d._n i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o t._n g.'s_n intolerable_a disingenuity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o dare_v venture_v a_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v the_o way_n t._n g._n propose_v often_o in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o end_v such_o dispute_n that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o miscit_v cardinal_n lugo_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o cardinal_n lugo_n do_v not_o deny_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o of_o another_o kind_a distinct_a from_o it_o p._n d._n those_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n but_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la offerri_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o that_o which_o sufficient_o clear_v dr._n st._n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o lugo_n
which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n plain_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n r._n p._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o take_v adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n p._n d._n let_v he_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o latria_n take_v in_o any_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n peculiar_a to_o god_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a act_n whereby_o you_o express_v your_o inward_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o lugo_n say_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o adoration_n he_o there_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o prove_v what_o dr._n st._n bring_v this_o testimony_n for_o r._n p._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o 217._o for_o his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o latria_n say_v cardinal_n lugo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o it_o signify_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o as_o to_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o own_o life_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o god_n express_v his_o sovereignty_n but_o not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o for_o of_o that_o kind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o your_o church_n have_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o lugo_n do_v not_o take_v adoration_n mere_o for_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n 468._o as_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o for_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o t._n g._n admit_v for_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v some_o external_a act_n to_o testify_v his_o submission_n to_o god_n 467._o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v t._n g._n own_o so_o reasonable_a a_o principle_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatry_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n then_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lie_v in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o since_o his_o excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o submission_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o submission_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v by_o external_a act_n all_o which_o t._n g._n grant_n then_o all_o those_o who_o do_v use_v such_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o our_o inward_a submission_n but_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o external_a act_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v do_v by_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o any_o one_o who_o discern_v they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n put_v between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n when_o we_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confound_a this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o aquinas_n and_o other_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n 199._o and_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n 470._o do_v you_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o account_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o other_o as_o kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v but_o not_o bow_v and_o than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o make_v the_o discrimination_n p._n d._n i_o mean_v that_o which_o all_o mankind_n mean_v when_o they_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n wit_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o market_n i_o say_v then_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sufficient_o discriminate_a act_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n 471._o r._n p._n may_v not_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o such_o act_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o inferior_a worship_n towards_o image_n or_o saint_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o such_o act_n and_o those_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n breast_n you_o have_v ask_v a_o very_a material_a question_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o prohibit_v such_o act_n be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v man_n upon_o suffer_a martyrdom_n on_o that_o principle_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n 472._o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o prohibition_n fall_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v for_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o fall_v upon_o all_o external_a act_n where_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v r._n p._n 473._o do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o quaker_n in_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n not_o any_o which_o be_v religious_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o by_o circumstance_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a worship_n be_v r._n p._n but_o he_o allow_v religious_a respect_n to_o place_n and_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n 474._o and_o then_o why_o not_o those_o act_n we_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o account_n p._n d._n because_o the_o circumstance_n do_v declare_v those_o be_v not_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n
england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v
to_o reason_n therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o rude_a and_o unbecoming_a reflection_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n hold_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a 13._o t._n g._n say_v his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v or_o can_v do_v from_o other_o act_n or_o author_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o t._n g._n do_v not_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 10._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n sy_n be_v own_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v good_a their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o incompetent_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o that_o what_o they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o controversy_n p.d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o cry_v t.g._n mercy_n for_o i_o think_v he_o design_v to_o prove_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o say_v t._n g._n now_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o dr._n st._n i_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v this_o that_o think_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v well_o fare_n t._n g.'s_n ingenuity_n for_o once_o that_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o attempt_v the_o do_v it_o but_o the_o first_o question_n in_o a_o fray_n be_v how_o fall_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v better_o judge_v of_o t._n g.'s_n design_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n show_v it_o but_o after_o this_o yield_a up_o the_o main_a point_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o t._n g._n do_v design_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o now_o disow_v it_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o t._n g._n appeal_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o her_o sense_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v he_o not_o hence_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 197._o that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o ingenious_a criticism_n of_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o article_n have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o can_v not_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n what_o do_v t._n g._n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o then_o be_v t._n g._n ashamed_a now_o of_o it_o and_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v what_o he_o once_o so_o open_o avow_v to_o do_v nay_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n after_o repeat_v his_o former_a word_n t._n g._n say_v 62._o thus_o clear_o have_v t._n g._n evince_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o never_o design_v to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v have_v the_o knack_n of_o say_v and_o unsay_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o do_v t._n g._n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n know_v t._n g.'s_n good_a affection_n to_o she_o step_v into_o the_o court_n and_o declare_v her_o sense_n have_v we_o not_o the_o best_a nature_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o her_o enemy_n and_o express_v her_o sense_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o our_o church_n then_o be_v like_o the_o country_n man_n river_n which_o come_v without_o call_v alas_o what_o need_n t._n g._n dispute_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la what_o her_o sense_n be_v she_o offer_v she_o own_o testimony_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o t._n g._n will_n or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o word_n what_o t._n g.'s_n design_n be_v then_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o now_o 2._o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o article_n idol_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n what_o be_v t._n g.'s_n design_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o only_a to_o show_v the_o witness_n dr._n st._n produce_v to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remember_v and_o then_o to_o deny_v as_o stout_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n who_o in_o term_n assert_n that_o dr._n st._n betray_v his_o church_n in_o advance_v such_o a_o medium_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n be_v it_o t._n g.'s_n design_n then_o not_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o whether_o t._n g._n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n in_o his_o opinion_n those_o who_o come_v near_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o and_o advance_v such_o speculation_n as_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n at_o her_o own_o door_n but_o true_a son_n be_v no_o more_o for_o lay_v division_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v for_o divide_v the_o son_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n who_o own_o her_o doctrine_n defend_v her_o principle_n conform_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o cause_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o if_o any_o frame_n a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v call_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v t._n g._n and_o your_o brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o think_v so_o to_o lessen_v our_o number_n and_o impair_v
be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o very_o hopeful_a demonstration_n in_o the_o scientifical_a way_n from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v one_o argument_n yet_o more_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1640._o wherein_o no_o one_o question_n the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o pet._n heylin_n 435·_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o canon_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o t._n g._n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n of_o this_o for_o dr._n st._n have_v quote_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o material_a a_o testimony_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v look_v for_o i_o have_v his_o book_n about_o i_o p._n d._n not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a what!_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v this_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o become_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o t._n g._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n look_v again_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o wrong_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n but_o only_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v you_o applaud_v the_o answer_n if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a argument_n r._n p._n you_o have_v a_o little_a startle_v i_o with_o this_o omission_n i_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n very_o careful_o and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o involuntary_a omission_n p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v involuntary_a when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o urge_v with_o great_a force_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o puritanical_a charge_n no_o heat_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n no_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a even_o in_o a._n d._n 1640._o r._n p._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v more_o for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n p.d._n no_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o commission_n too_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v out_o this_o but_o he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o from_o this_o single_a testimony_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n d._n 1640._o be_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v support_v only_o by_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o r._n p._n you_o be_v too_o like_o dr._n st._n who_o t._n g._n charge_n with_o be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o slight_a occasion_n 28._o and_o fling_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o unreasonable_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o when_o t._n g._n mistake_v robert_n abbot_n for_o george_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o methinks_v it_o be_v rather_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o very_a substantial_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o other_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ere_o long_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n r._n p._n dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v f.c._n hold_v there_o i_o pray_v what_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o come_v in_o now_o for_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v hard_o press_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v friendly_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o against_o these_o church_n of_o england-man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v p._n d._n this_o will_v be_v a_o digression_n but_o i_o always_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n therefore_o to_o your_o business_n f._n c._n mr._n case_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o a_o general_n fast_o on_o such_o a_o day_n say_v thus_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v mr._n case_n sermon_n repeat_v f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o interrupt_v i_o p._n d._n not_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o idolatry_n be_v f._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v indeed_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n mean_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v idolatry_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n than_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o saucy_a question_n have_v i_o preach_v this_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o private_a congregation_n and_o live_v to_o be_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n by_o you_o sir_n i_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v p._n d._n then_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o now_o i_o be_o of_o age_n to_o understand_v it_o f._n c._n why_o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n let_v we_o talk_v calm_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o agree_v what_o be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o f._n c._n the_o definition_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v as_o many_o definition_n in_o my_o head_n as_o any_o body_n but_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o constant_a duty_n of_o another_o nature_n can_v trouble_v our_o head_n with_o definition_n or_o such_o idle_a notion_n but_o alas_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o such_o thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o read_v bucanus_n polanus_fw-la and_o amesius_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a systeme_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o i_o read_v it_o and_o note_v it_o but_o i_o lose_v my_o note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o little_a off_o from_o our_o business_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v better_o at_o application_n of_o the_o point_n than_o at_o explication_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n f._n c._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n for_o what_o reason_n f._n c._n stay_v a_o little_a i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o argument_n at_o my_o finger_n end_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o good_a thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v some_o short_a note_n about_o i_o which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o mr._n gillespie_n idolatry_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o day_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o book_n of_o his_o do_v great_a execution_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n i_o can_v remember_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v the_o brethren_n in_o england_n and_o how_o we_o compare_v he_o to_o one_o of_o david_n worthy_n that_o kill_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o philistine_n p._n d._n sir_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o question_n methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n i_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o you_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o without_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n i_o look_v upon_o your_o church_n
find_v it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o which_o t._n g._n answer_n 19_o that_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o this_o rubric_n first_o in_o not_o be_v annex_v till_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o then_o admit_v again_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v no_o eviction_n to_o he_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o declaration_n our_o church_n have_v make_v of_o her_o sense_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n in_o what_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o full_o our_o church_n have_v declare_v her_o sense_n about_o romish_a idolatry_n by_o other_o way_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o idolatry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o afterward_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v when_o person_n be_v better_o satisfy_v about_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o after_o long_a disuse_n and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la the_o dissenter_n be_v grow_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o insert_v it_o again_o which_o hold_v at_o first_o for_o put_v it_o in_o and_o what_o now_o have_v t._n g._n gain_v by_o this_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o imagine_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o one_o point_n he_o have_v lose_v in_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v out_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n title_n be_v the_o most_o dispute_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o t._n g.'s_n former_a observation_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o take_v thing_n into_o our_o liturgy_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o henry_n 8._o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o 418._o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n so_o qualify_v and_o explain_v then_o as_o may_v prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o most_o captious_a person_n do_v these_o passage_n look_v like_o do_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v and_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o like_o put_v in_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v the_o difference_n when_o t._n g._n himself_o confess_v they_o leave_v out_o this_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a expression_n r._n p._n i_o see_v you_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n d._n i_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o this_o be_v and_o i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o how_o do_v t._n g._n take_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n 21._o he_o say_v he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o but_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n corporal_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a for_o which_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o change_v into_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o because_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v yield_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o he_o desire_v dr._n st._n so_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o p._n d._n i_o be_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n for_o he_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n 2._o how_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o rubric_n deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v intend_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o give_v two_o distinct_a reason_n for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n 2._o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o plain_o distinct_a reason_n give_v for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o latter_a to_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v present_a because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n but_o we_o do_v not_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o do_v believe_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n 2._o that_o to_o adore_v they_o so_o remain_v be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n no_o one_o question_n the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o only_a question_n lie_v in_o the_o late_a whether_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n the_o only_a question_n than_o can_v be_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n therefore_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n no_o demonstration_n
not_o only_o affirm_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o condemn_v the_o pray_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o idolatry_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o dr._n st._n show_v from_o his_o m_n s._n note_n upon_o bellarmine_n to_o these_o dr._n st._n add_v in_o his_o general_n preface_n the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n montague_n pet._n heylin_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n which_o three_o last_n be_v the_o very_a person_n t._n g._n do_v appeal_n to_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v such_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o good_a christian_n dare_v trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o only_o reprove_v some_o practice_n as_o idolatrous_a or_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v such_o but_o dr._n st._n acknowledge_v that_o they_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o indeed_o say_v so_o or_o be_v this_o another_o piece_n of_o t._n g.'s_n fineness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o few_o learned_a person_n to_o excuse_v that_o church_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o seventeen_o testimony_n to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o among_o his_o testimony_n he_o will_v produce_v any_o who_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n no_o certain_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o clause_n refer_v to_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o some_o few_o other_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o some_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o that_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n more_o but_o i_o find_v he_o make_v use_v of_o mr._n thorndikes_n name_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v our_o side_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o man_n who_o manage_v the_o dialogue_n against_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n principle_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o he_o a_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o our_o church_n and_o only_o live_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o you_o p._n d._n d._n st._n have_v give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o great_a piety_n and_o since_o so_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o such_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v but_o do_v he_o right_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n from_o who_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o same_o paper_n dr._n st._n do_v refer_v to_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o true_a baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o schism_n follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n if_o you_o except_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o show_v that_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o schism_n instance_n the_o schism_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v evident_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v apocryphal_a scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o this_o injunction_n be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o truth_n and_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o attrition_n be_v turn_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o transubstantiation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n the_o element_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n witness_v the_o father_n that_o own_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o new_a passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrific_a missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v commemorate_a represent_v and_o offer_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o slay_v and_o therefore_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o and_o by_o celebrate_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o c._n 11._o quod_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la christus_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr immolatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o have_v blood_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o if_o figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v as_o slay_v and_o therefore_o all_o part_n agree_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n cross_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n commend_v the_o mass_n without_o the_o communion_n cap._n 6._o wherein_o it_o err_v for_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n after_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v not_o commend_v as_o destructive_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 11._o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o evidence_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o evidence_n a_o carnal_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v abate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o their_o sake_n 12._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v as_o all_o papist_n do_v be_v by_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n downright_a idolatry_n if_o they_o say_v their_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v their_o request_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v any_o
proposal_n he_o make_v about_o temper_v episcopacy_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o king_n charles_n 1._o and_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v they_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mean_v he_o take_v must_v such_o a_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o tender_v it_o to_o consideration_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v resettled_a by_o law_n p._n d._n that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o other_o of_o his_o suggestion_n the_o book_n be_v print_v while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v intend_v to_o remove_v the_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o dissent_v party_n against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v considerable_a service_n that_o way_n at_o least_o in_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v reprint_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o title_n it_o have_v before_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o bookseller_n look_v on_o book_n as_o their_o own_o and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o without_o the_o author_n consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o make_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n observe_v its_o office_n obey_v his_o superior_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v malice_n itself_o after_o all_o this_o fasten_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o i_o remember_v a_o poor_a englishman_n in_o amboyna_n be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o dutch_a and_o find_v nothing_o he_o can_v say_v will_v persuade_v his_o tormentor_n to_o release_v he_o and_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o probable_a lie_n i_o will_v advise_v t._n g._n the_o next_o time_n he_o go_v a_o mole-catching_a to_o find_v out_o probable_a plot_n otherwise_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o informer_n and_o discoverer_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o his_o plot_n or_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o worse_o for_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o plot_n so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v since_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n let_v we_o now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o t._n g._n one_o be_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n d._n that_o be_v something_o indeed_o what_o do_v it_o take_v away_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o then_o she_o have_v require_v and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n 67._o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n parallel_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o then_o mahomet_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o then_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v p._n d._n i_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o consequence_n for_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o 1_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n must_v require_v idolatry_n if_o that_o do_v unless_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o mahomet_n be_v wise_a than_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o ground_n lay_v for_o divine_a worship_n by_o christ_n and_o mahomet_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v infinite_o more_o wisdom_n in_o they_o than_o so_o vile_a a_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o t._n g._n speak_v of_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o mahomet_n power_n have_v preserve_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n so_o long_o free_a from_o idolatry_n although_o christ_n have_v not_o which_o must_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n for_o they_o have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v accompany_v their_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o be_v another_o competent_a witness_n if_o any_o more_o be_v needful_a that_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o 17._o lead_v away_o with_o the_o common_a superstition_n of_o those_o blind_a time_n may_v yet_o by_o those_o general_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o foul_a over-spreadings_a of_o popery_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o clog_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n withal_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n even_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o that_o miscall_v yourselves_o catholic_n come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o religion_n must_v carry_v you_o thither_o if_o together_o with_o this_o true_a religion_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n they_o embrace_v also_o your_o addition_n as_o their_o blind_a guide_n then_o lead_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n kneel_v to_o a_o image_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n flock_v to_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o now_o do_v these_o be_v their_o spot_n and_o their_o blemish_n these_o be_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o their_o ignorances_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n so_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o in_o misbelief_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o hope_v charitable_o of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o the_o same_o bless_a mean_n they_o may_v attain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o ignorance_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o much_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o many_o gross_a superstition_n obj._n but_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v from_o sin_n be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la according_a to_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o excuse_v not_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v idolatry_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o their_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v those_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o can_v idolater_n live_v and_o die_v so_o without_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o in_o time_n at_o present_a i_o pray_v clear_a this_o matter_n if_o you_o can_v p._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o rake_n and_o scrape_v and_o search_v and_o quote_v of_o passage_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n what!_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v nothing_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o book_n and_o make_v it_o carry_v something_o of_o the_o port_n of_o a_o answer_n especial_o to_o a_o thick_a book_n of_o between_o 800_o and_o 900_o page_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v your_o design_n go_v on_o but_o i_o will_v make_v my_o answer_n as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v for_o methinks_v t._n g._n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o spirit_n and_o briskness_n he_o have_v before_o for_o than_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o now_o he_o flag_n and_o draw_v heavy_o on_o for_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o some_o page_n and_o then_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n st.'s_n other_o book_n for_o several_a page_n more_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o dr._n st._n do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o dissenter_n i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n of_o idolatry_n which_o i_o long_o to_o be_v at_o r._n p._n your_o stomach_n be_v too_o sharp_a set_v we_o must_v blunt_v it_o a_o little_a before_o you_o fall_v to_o p._n d._n you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o this_o impertinency_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o have_v to_o say_v r._n p._n to_o please_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v this_o charge_n as_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v on_o her_o article_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n from_o thence_o t._n g._n infer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o dr._n st._n do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n 3_o then_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n new_a in_o all_o this_o long_a charge_n but_o a_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v before_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o charge_n upon_o dr._n st._n for_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o supposition_n because_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o this_o business_n which_o touch_v dr._n st._n to_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o he_o decline_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o dr._n st._n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o article_n article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o insolent_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v any_o such_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o no._n she_o utter_o disow_v it_o in_o her_o very_a article_n therefore_o she_o must_v leave_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o she_o find_v they_o i._n e._n she_o receive_v all_o the_o creed_n into_o her_o article_n and_o office_n but_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o they_o of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v just_o magnify_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o he_o have_v degrade_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o low_a class_n of_o inferior_a truth_n p._n d._n i_o perceive_v plain_o t._n g._n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o look_v on_o all_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a sense_n and_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o where_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v reject_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o consent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o account_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n not_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o own_o peace_n declare_v her_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v from_o all_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o office_n of_o that_o church_n a_o subscription_n to_o those_o article_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n about_o they_o r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n say_v from_o archbishop_n bramhall_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o t._n g._n triumph_n over_o dr._n st._n as_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n why_o not_o over_o archbishop_n bramhall_n who_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v and_o be_v he_o a_o favourer_n of_o dissenter_n and_o a_o underminer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o dr._n st._n himself_o in_o that_o place_n own_v a_o subscription_n to_o they_o as_o necessary_a and_o what_o do_v subscription_n imply_v less_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o archbishop_n bramhall_n do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v but_o with_o this_o construction_n that_o when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v just_a before_o but_o i_o do_v free_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n st._n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o inferior_a truth_n i._n e._n own_v they_o to_o be_v true_a proposition_n though_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o church_n call_v they_o r._n p._n if_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n say_v t._n g._n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rend_v asunder_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n as_o i._o s._n call_v it_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o justify_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n p._n d._n t._n g._n mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o our_o impose_v negative_a point_n on_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o own_v her_o supremacy_n her_o canon_n of_o scripture_n her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n her_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v require_v not_o
to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n itself_o r._n p._n hold_v a_o little_a you_o be_v still_o too_o quick_a i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n 113._o about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o it_o p._n d._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v you_o repeat_v all_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n when_o you_o say_v t._n g._n put_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n dr._n st._n have_v before_o declare_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o mr._n thorndikes_n learning_n and_o piety_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n authority_n or_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v take_v off_o mr._n thorndikes_n testimony_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v against_o we_o by_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o t._n g._n have_v not_o purposely_o decline_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o debate_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v stuff_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n with_o thing_n so_o little_o material_a to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o r._n p._n but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v 116._o that_o you_o charge_v t._n g._n with_o decline_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereas_o he_o do_v speak_v particular_o to_o it_o p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v it_o i_o hope_v than_o he_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v in_o his_o late_a defence_n about_o it_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v much_o expect_v from_o he_o r._n p._n what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v 127._o he_o produce_v at_o least_o four_o leaf_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o near_o two_o leaf_n more_o and_o within_o a_o few_o page_n above_o two_o leaf_n again_o out_o of_o his_o old_a book_n and_o then_o tell_v how_o dr._n st._n spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereas_o he_o neither_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n but_o criticize_v upon_o the_o exception_n of_o t._n g._n to_o the_o several_a method_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o what_o need_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n be_v take_v if_o the_o law_n be_v express_v and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o about_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n no_o true_o nor_o you_o neither_o upon_o any_o consideration_n for_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 692._o 1._o have_v manifest_o overthrow_v t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o a_o idol_n viz._n of_o a_o figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n by_o such_o clear_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o if_o t._n g·_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v let_v it_o escape_v thus_o 2._o 698._o he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o it_o 3._o 717._o he_o take_v off_o t._n g.'s_n instance_n of_o worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 720._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o 784._o he_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n objection_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v a_o law_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v answer_v by_o t._n g.'s_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o blow_v down_o by_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o t._n g._n think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o understand_a man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a put-off_a so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v dr._n st.'s_n proof_n be_v invincible_a when_o t._n g._n so_o shameful_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o skulk_v under_o some_o hedge_n and_o thorn_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o for_o a_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o need_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n answer_v punctual_o to_o all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v p._n d._n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o material_a if_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v prove_v r._n p._n buâ—_n t._n g._n will_v think_v they_o unanswerable_a till_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o p._n d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v let_v i_o hear_v the_o strength_n of_o what_o t._n g._n lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o such_o pretence_n for_o the_o future_a and_o lest_o the_o three_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o colewort_n r._n p._n 117._o do_v not_o dr._n st._n make_v express_a scripture_n his_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o then_o if_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o since_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o t._n g._n call_v upon_o the_o dr._n to_o speak_v out_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n for_o he_o can_v find_v out_o mystery_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o well_o as_o discover_v plot_n and_o catch_v mole_n to_o gratify_v the_o nonconformist_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v pass_v only_o for_o inferior_a truth_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n than_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o t._n g._n pleasant_o say_v the_o same_o proposition_n take_v irenical_o be_v a_o inferior_a truth_n but_o take_v polemical_o it_o must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n p._n d._n be_v this_o it_o which_o t._n g._n thought_n worth_a repeat_n at_o large_a sure_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o clinch_n of_o irenical_o and_o polemical_o and_o not_o for_o any_o show_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o mist_n be_v easy_o scatter_v by_o observe_v a_o very_a plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o take_v 1._o for_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n dr._n st._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v 2._o for_o any_o doctrine_n plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v dr._n st._n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v some_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o do_v and_o if_o every_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o think_v dr._n st._n either_o irenical_o or_o polemical_o do_v ever_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o oppose_v these_o if_o t._n g._n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o such_o slight_a thing_n as_o these_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v only_a civility_n in_o dr._n st._n to_o pass_v such_o thing_n by_o r.p._n but_o t.g._n will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o express_o forbid_v 121._o only_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o himself_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o say_n it_o
divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o
give_v doulia_fw-la to_o christ_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a figment_n or_o chimaera_n that_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o hold_v good_a do_v he_o pass_v all_o these_o by_o only_o to_o fall_v upon_o one_o single_a testimony_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n yet_o he_o be_v pinch_v somewhere_o else_o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o horrible_a crime_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v he_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v he_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o have_v he_o wilful_o alter_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o or_o only_o in_o one_o whatever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o have_v it_o r._n p._n it_o be_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la p._n d._n but_o the_o dr._n have_v three_o or_o four_o more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o seem_v they_o stand_v well_o enough_o have_v not_o the_o dr._n true_o cite_v his_o word_n r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a true_o enough_o p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o r._n p._n that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v wherein_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o arian_n give_v to_o christ_n etc._n viz._n not_o only_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o also_o to_o six_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o expect_v judgement_n from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o neat_o do_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o this_o in_o those_o short_a word_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o laconism_n not_o observe_v by_o he_o on_o other_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v here_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arian_n worship_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a it_o be_v out_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o strain_v see_v how_o much_o choler_n there_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o any_o long_o but_o i_o wonder_v the_o laconic_a gentleman_n do_v complain_v of_o shortness_n do_v you_o think_v the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o miss_v a_o page_n or_o two_o in_o guicciardins_n war_n of_o pisa_n do_v you_o in_o earnest_n think_v dr._n st._n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n fix_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o christ_n and_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o wonderful_a discovery_n be_v this_o which_o t._n g._n have_v make_v nay_o dr._n st._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n 519._o that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o do_v to_o saint_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v only_o give_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o far_o above_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o still_o that_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o high_a such_o as_o the_o platonist_n give_v to_o their_o celestial_a deity_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n do_v invocate_v christ_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a r._n p._n t._n g._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o object_n two_o thing_n against_o it_o first_o 247._o that_o it_o stand_v too_o far_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o nyssen_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 350_o page_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o very_a late_a salve_n for_o so_o old_a a_o wound_n p._n d._n especial_o consider_v how_o poor_a nyssen_n lie_v a_o bleed_a all_o that_o while_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o unswer_v objection_n unless_o we_o put_v they_o just_a in_o the_o page_n you_o will_v have_v they_o after_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o pity_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o the_o laconian_a that_o have_v 350_o leaf_n to_o turn_v over_o long_o than_o the_o war_n of_o pisa._n o_o for_o the_o galley_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v consider_v better_o of_o it_o r._n p._n you_o may_v jest_v as_o you_o please_v at_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o t._n g._n show_v the_o parallel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n p._n d._n what_o parallel_n do_v he_o mean_a dr._n st._n prove_v from_o hence_o inferior_a relative_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v t._n g.'s_n answer_v out_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n etc._n and_o particular_o gregory_z nyssen_n in_o a_o oration_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n for_o give_v only_o a_o like_a worship_n to_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n 2._o the_o arian_n make_v no_o such_o apology_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o doctor_n make_v for_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o give_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n to_o christ._n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o generality_n at_o least_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a god_n and_o that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o the_o empire_n absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v avowed_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a practice_n of_o christian_n from_o whence_o exterior_a sign_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n receive_v their_o determination_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a which_o make_v their_o case_n very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n only_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v determine_v and_o understand_v when_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n to_o express_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n d._n i_o confess_v t._n g._n now_o offer_v something_o worthy_a a_o serious_a debate_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o creature_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n the_o strength_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v give_v absolute_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o lesser_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v proper_a divine_a worship_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v absolute_a upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n t._n g._n speak_v somewhat_o faint_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o first_o say_v only_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_a
any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n
and_o wicked_a man_n be_v averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n though_o they_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o make_v the_o rich_a present_n to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o although_o withal_o their_o worship_n even_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n both_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o other_o god_n with_o he_o therefore_o whatever_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n their_o supplication_n may_v well_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o heaven_n r._n p._n i_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n still_o good_a which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apologetic_n 24._o we_o be_v esteem_v not_o to_o be_v roman_n but_o injurious_a to_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o among_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o who_o no_o be_v all_o 290._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_a to_o remove_v that_o abominable_a pretence_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o your_o account_v the_o doctor_n pretence_n abominable_a unless_o he_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v abominable_a both_o in_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o other_o who_o too_o much_o imitate_v their_o idolatry_n observe_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o christian_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v join_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o it_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o worship_v another_o god_n from_o he_o who_o the_o roman_n worship_v and_o tertullian_n before_o mention_n the_o several_a suspicion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n some_o the_o cross_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o some_o set_v forth_o a_o ridiculous_a picture_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o book_n and_o a_o gown_n and_o call_v this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n upon_o this_o declare_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o scapula_n the_o god_n who_o all_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n high_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o great_a part_n say_v he_o do_v make_v this_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n lie_v in_o one_o god_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g._n will_v allow_v my_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v dr._n st.'s_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o tertullia_n own_o word_n no_o &_o sic_fw-la plerique_fw-la disponunt_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la summae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la officia_fw-la ejus_fw-la penes_fw-la multos_fw-la velint_fw-la which_o word_n be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n and_o consequence_n in_o this_o matter_n towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n tertullia_n meaning_n here_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o aquinas_n have_v his_o plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n nor_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n on_o that_o account_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a god_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o place_n of_o plato_n mention_v by_o athenagoras_n of_o the_o great_a jupiter_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o army_n of_o god_n and_o demon_n r._n p._n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o they_o do_v own_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o to_o die_v than_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n will_v permit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v that_o they_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o light_a nature_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v according_a to_o those_o several_a law_n although_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o place_n than_o do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v inconsistent_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n r._n p._n before_o we_o leave_v tertullian_n i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cite_v by_o dr._n st._n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n etc._n by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heathen_n supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_o that_o dr._n st._n ever_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n t._n g._n quote_v his_o word_n god_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a god_n by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n p._n d._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n express_o say_v 47._o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o wilful_o corrupt_a tertullia_n text_n and_o make_v a_o very_a tragical_a business_n of_o it_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o great_a dionysius_n with_o his_o birchen_a sceptre_n walk_v round_o he_o 284._o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o then_o one_o or_o two_o lash_n but_o lest_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n he_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o walk_v the_o other_o turn_n with_o a_o stern_a and_o magisterial_a countenance_n bid_v other_o beware_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o example_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o he_o lay_v on_o again_o with_o such_o a_o spring_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o many_o repeat_v stroke_n that_o i_o even_o pity_v the_o poor_a doctor_n and_o i_o can_v not_o think_v dionysius_n himself_o can_v have_v express_v more_o severity_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v against_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o sharp_a we_o can_v be_v p._n d._n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o your_o lash_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o we_o expect_v no_o great_a kindness_n from_o you_o if_o ever_o we_o fall_v under_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v t._n g._n think_v that_o dr._n st._n design_v to_o corrupt_a tertullia_n sense_n in_o that_o place_n when_o himself_o have_v before_o own_a that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o intend_v the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o construction_n t._n g._n put_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o common_a ingenuity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o
do_v for_o dr._n st._n design_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n from_o tertullian_n 92._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v there_o produce_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o powerful_a god_n be_v own_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o famous_a miracle_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v there_o to_o prove_v as_o t._n g._n suggest_v that_o jupiter_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o capitol_n be_v this_o one_o supreme_a be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o heathen_n supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n and_o where_o he_o do_v purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o there_o confess_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n make_v the_o exclamation_n deo_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la solus_fw-la potens_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v in_o jovis_n nomine_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n and_o dr._n st._n add_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v intend_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o jove_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o powerful_a god_n who_o they_o call_v jove_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o dr._n st.'s_n name_n be_v the_o whole_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o what_o t._n g._n impose_v upon_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o prove_v that_o jove_n be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n but_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o call_v jove_n i_o do_v yield_v then_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o their_o jove_n that_o in_o the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o he_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o m._n aurelius_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o christian_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n but_o after_o all_o these_o concession_n i_o say_v that_o dr._n st.'s_n argument_n hold_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n for_o what_o can_v the_o army_n mean_v else_o by_o that_o acclamation_n deo_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la solus_fw-la potens_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o heathen_a army_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o they_o call_v jove_n and_o in_o antoninus_n his_o column_n at_o rome_n this_o god_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n pluvius_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heathen_a army_n this_o jupiter_n be_v deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la potens_fw-la t._n g._n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n argument_n but_o he_o dissemble_v it_o and_o make_v he_o to_o aim_v at_o what_o he_o never_o think_v of_o and_o catch_a hold_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a expression_n he_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o use_v he_o with_o more_o severity_n than_o ever_o dionysius_n turn_v pedant_n or_o reform_v stepmother_n use_v which_o be_v his_o own_o expression_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n r._n p._n but_o tertullian_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n p._n d._n i_o deny_v not_o that_o tertullian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o jove_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v such_o miracle_n to_o their_o jupiter_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a worship_n the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o complain_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o attribute_v to_o their_o jupiter_n i._n e._n what_o the_o christian_n hope_v will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o their_o jupiter_n when_o he_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v suppose_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n who_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n r._n p._n what_o say_v you_o to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 290._o who_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v devil_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o reckon_v up_o jupiter_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n dr._n st._n have_v prevent_v this_o objection_n 75._o by_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o poetical_a theology_n and_o of_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o clemens_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 77._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v concern_v god_n as_o grave_n and_o decent_a where_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o jupiter_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o xenocrates_n wherein_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a jove_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o dr._n st._n can_v desire_v and_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o they_o r._n p._n he_o say_v 360._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o clemens_n himself_o that_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o assert_v jupiter_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a be_v but_o from_o the_o epithet_n and_o title_n of_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n attribute_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a be_v maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n p._n d._n his_o design_n then_o be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v they_o all_o know_v already_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o clemens_n do_v prove_v from_o their_o testimony_n 361._o either_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o know_v or_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n if_o the_o late_a they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o inbred_a notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o thing_n if_o the_o former_a than_o all_o those_o title_n and_o epithet_n do_v express_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o clemens_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n think_v that_o they_o give_v the_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o clemens_n believe_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v think_v so_o he_o must_v make_v clemens_n a_o man_n of_o much_o read_n but_o of_o no_o judgement_n but_o i_o pray_v reflect_v a_o little_a etc._n t._n g._n confess_v that_o clemens_n say_v that_o those_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o jupiter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n concern_v god_n then_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o devil_n may_v very_o decent_o and_o grave_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a devil_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n t._n g._n be_v put_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o
of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o make_v jove_n the_o chief_a god_n be_v only_o deceive_v in_o the_o name_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o power_n r._n p._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o mention_v that_o place_n for_o t._n g._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o minucius_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o 354._o p._n d._n i_o be_o now_o so_o use_v to_o these_o false_a and_o shameless_a charge_n of_o t._n g._n about_o dr._n st.'s_n corrupt_v of_o author_n that_o i_o dare_v stand_v the_o shock_n let_v t._n g._n make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o minucius_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o assert_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o argue_v only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o we_o say_v from_o what_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o think_v of_o jupiter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o minucius_n be_v this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o pretence_n of_o assign_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o by_o what_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o poet_n set_v forth_o one_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o undivided_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o point_n minucius_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o think_v may_v make_v for_o his_o advantage_n have_v corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n of_o minucius_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v his_o sense_n p._n d._n a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o t._n g._n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o unparalleled_a ingenuity_n i_o will_v take_v t._n g.'s_n own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o from_o thence_o all_o that_o dr._n st._n say_v do_v follow_v there_o can_v be_v certain_o no_o cause_n for_o all_o these_o clamour_n those_o also_o say_v he_o who_o will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n but_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n the_o matter_n lie_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n either_o they_o who_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o god_n with_o minucius_n or_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o god_n dr._n st._n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o minucius_n for_o than_o they_o who_o make_v jove_n the_o chief_a god_n be_v only_o deceive_v in_o the_o name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o power_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a pedantry_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o translate_n qui_fw-la jupiter_fw-la principem_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o who_o make_v jove_n the_o chief_a god_n and_o for_o put_v in_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n imply_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v only_o deceive_v in_o the_o name_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o single_a point_n to_o be_v debate_v whether_o according_a to_o minucius_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o god_n or_o not_o and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o method_n than_o what_o t._n g._n propose_v viz._n to_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o minucius_n in_o that_o place_n providence_n be_v suppose_v he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o or_o more_o and_o after_o other_o argument_n for_o monarchical_a government_n in_o general_n he_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v great_a god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n give_v be_v this_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o then_o it_o immediate_o follow_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la jupiter_fw-la principem_fw-la volunt_fw-la falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la unâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la these_o agree_v too_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n who_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v chief_a be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v to_o understand_v this_o agreement_n to_o be_v with_o those_o mention_v before_o viz._n the_o common_a people_n and_o christian_n who_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n but_o these_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n and_o although_o minucius_n think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o yield_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o minucius_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o see_v how_o well_o that_o agree_v with_o his_o design_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o who_o will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n but_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v t._n g._n minucius_n his_o own_o thought_n be_v that_o this_o jupiter_n be_v a_o devil_n let_v this_o be_v suppose_v and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v great_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v jove_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n do_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v chief_a do_v both_o agree_v that_o one_o be_v chief_a i_o grant_v but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n say_v only_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n who_o think_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o mean_v the_o devil_n be_v they_o not_o deceive_v in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o name_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o do_v they_o not_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o attribute_v infinite_a and_o undivided_a power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o dwindle_a expression_n fit_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o say_v only_o falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n no_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o name_n it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n what_o name_n they_o use_v if_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v good_a call_v he_o jove_n or_o what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o name_n but_o if_o they_o do_v real_o attribute_v the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n it_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v pass_v it_o over_o so_o gentle_o and_o slight_o as_o minucius_n do_v if_o he_o be_v of_o t._n g.'s_n opinion_n but_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o christian_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n of_o the_o leyden_n edition_n that_o they_o do_v consent_n with_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o consent_n with_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o thales_n he_o say_v vides_fw-la philosophi_fw-la principalis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la penitus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la consonare_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o translate_v lest_o t._n g._n shall_v want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o some_o empty_a page_n as_o he_o do_v by_o prove_v that_o volunt_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v make_v etc._n etc._n however_o minucius_n show_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o attribute_v that_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o agreement_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o christian_n will_v ever_o own_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o christian_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o
the_o most_o note_a philosopher_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n exposui_fw-la opiniones_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n philosophorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illustrior_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la multis_fw-la licet_fw-la designasse_n nominibus_fw-la i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o all_o set_v forth_o one_o god_n though_o under_o many_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v into_o t._n g.'s_n extravagant_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o be_v but_o as_o to_o a_o mere_a unity_n of_o power_n though_o lodge_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la quivis_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la christianos_n let_v t._n g._n construe_v this_o to_o his_o sense_n if_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v say_v either_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v philosopher_n or_o the_o philosopher_n than_o be_v christian_n i._n e._n that_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n and_o those_o who_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o ridiculous_a a_o assertion_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v t._n g._n resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o i_o now_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o half_a dozen_o father_n t._n g._n have_v produce_v before_o origen_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o covey_n of_o one._n i_o have_v exercise_v great_a patience_n in_o examine_v these_o testimony_n and_o not_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n turn_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o one_o be_v defective_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o more_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o content_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v desire_v provide_v they_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o in_o general_a the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v r._n p._n t._n g._n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n athanasius_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o p._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n r._n p._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n who_o delight_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o will_n t._n g._n quote_v the_o father_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n name_v i_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poinâ—_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o r._n p._n you_o can_v deny_v that_o arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n about_o jove_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v you_o hear_v they_o p._n d._n yes_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v more_o about_o they_o r._n p._n 296._o arnobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n o._n m._n to_o who_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v be_v not_o the_o true_a omnipotent_a god_n and_o lactantius_n make_v jupiter_n the_o king_n of_o those_o celestial_a god_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n feign_v p._n d._n be_v not_o these_o the_o two_o person_n who_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v for_o apply_v the_o poetical_a fable_n to_o jupiter_n o._n m._n r._n p._n 320._o that_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o they_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v p._n d._n he_o never_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o idolatry_n against_o christianity_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n other_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o than_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o rhetorician_n who_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v a_o cast_n of_o their_o former_a employment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o dr._n st._n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v t._n g._n think_v we_o ought_v but_o i_o be_o of_o another_o opinion_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v their_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_n r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o dr._n st._n represent_v as_o the_o most_o baffle_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o point_n 325._o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o procedure_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o julian_n than_o of_o the_o reformation_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n write_v against_o your_o idolatry_n but_o he_o must_v be_v another_o julian_n i._o e._n a_o man_n can_v write_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n be_v you_o the_o only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o peculiar_a doctrine_n the_o only_a christianity_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o know_v in_o its_o best_a age_n a_o christianity_n never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o s._n augustin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o dr._n st._n think_v he_o in_o the_o least_o baffle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n he_o say_v 94._o that_o he_o quit_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o poetical_a fable_n concern_v jupiter_n and_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n to_o its_o true_a point_n about_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n but_o what_o a_o itch_n of_o calumniate_a have_v seize_v t._n g._n when_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v from_o paralleling_n dr._n st._n with_o julian_n mere_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n r._n p._n this_o lead_v we_o into_o another_o weighty_a subject_n viz._n on_o what_o account_n the_o father_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o account_n do_v t._n g._n give_v of_o it_o r._n p._n i_o assure_v you_o t._n g._n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n nay_o he_o have_v such_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fraught_v but_o for_o ballast_n too_o fill_v his_o margin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n with_o they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o study_v brevity_n he_o may_v have_v outdo_v the_o dr._n himself_o in_o be_v voluminous_a 347._o p._n d._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o produce_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o let_v we_o pare_v off_o all_o impertinency_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o amuse_v and_o confound_v a_o reader_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o subject_n tell_v i_o on_o what_o account_n t._n g._n say_v the_o father_n do_v charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_v 1._o in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o go_n 2._o in_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n 3_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o show_v how_o false_a dr._n st.'s_n parallel_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o account_n t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n the_o image_n he_o say_v 330._o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o the_o people_n out_o of_o flattery_n or_o affection_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n but_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o in_o those_o image_n and_o by_o work_v strange_a thing_n about_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o image_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o p._n d._n i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o account_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o regard_v first_o that_o it_o be_v full_a second_o that_o it_o be_v
you_o must_v own_v this_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a principle_n r._n p._n but_o we_o declare_v our_o meaning_n in_o those_o which_o dr._n st._n call_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n etc._n to_o be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o invocation_n building_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v 497._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o say_v 493._o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o law_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v that_o law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o act_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o to_o god_n as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o r._n p._n no_o that_o do_v never_o cease_v p._n d._n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o appropriation_n do_v still_o continue_v r._n p._n i_o suppose_v t._n g.'s_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appropriation_n before_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o law_n cease_v it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n p._n d._n then_o these_o act_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o sense_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o worship_v image_n just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o your_o church_n do_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o you_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v p._n d._n then_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n be_v once_o idolatry_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a invention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o by_o root_a it_o out_o but_o by_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o make_v those_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n unlawful_a against_o this_o invention_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o idolatry_n without_o regard_v this_o distinction_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o judge_v this_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n still_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o meaning_n and_o intention_n r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 498._o viz._n that_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o good_a father_n and_o master_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o equivocal_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o assume_v or_o affect_v such_o title_n of_o excellency_n superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o teach_n as_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n than_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o christ_n never_o forbid_v the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o title_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o divine_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o man_n towards_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o parallel_n be_v good_a as_o to_o word_n and_o action_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o infallibility_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o all_o inferior_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o equivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o doctor_n notion_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o t._n g._n give_v two_o answer_n to_o it_o 502._o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o p._n d._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 225._o that_o s._n augustine_n join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o as_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n how_o then_o say_v dr._n st._n come_v s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o what_o do_v t._n g._n answer_v to_o that_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n about_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v and_o then_o to_o talk_v a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n whether_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o do_v signify_v absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n augustine_n join_v they_o together_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v they_o and_o t._n g._n give_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o antecedent_n consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n according_a to_o t._n g._n why_o sacrifice_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n 508._o r._n p._n what_o advantage_n do_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o question_n why_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 501._o for_o he_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n but_o while_o she_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v accuse_v they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o of_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o p._n d._n it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o question_n on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o lawful_o offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o antecedent_n reason_n why_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v